he_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n 54._o now_o than_o this_o being_n most_o evident_a how_o do_v m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o this_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o it_o but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o a_o tutorâ—_n ut_fw-la eam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la et_fw-la defendat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o all_o catholic_a prince_n do_v and_o pagan_a prince_n may_v do_v without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrew_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o other_o manner_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n object_v calvin_n doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o calvin_n indeed_o do_v not_o like_o it_o quo_fw-la sâ—nsu_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a head_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o dislike_v calvin_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 55._o whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o king_n be_v neither_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o it_o for_o that_o saul_n have_v none_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 13._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o much_o more_o ample_o in_o my_o seq_n supplement_n be_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a state_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o to_o be_v number_v â—_o among_o the_o people_n be_v god_n own_o portion_n 18._o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v by_o he_o for_o a_o gift_n say_v the_o 8._o scripture_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n so_o as_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n resyde_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 53._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v also_o show_v 51.52_o that_o king_n saul_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n 51._o which_o therefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o doeg_n the_o idumean_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contemn_v it_o and_o represent_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n execute_v his_o tyrannical_a and_o sacrilegious_a commandment_n 56._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o our_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o albeit_o saul_n be_v true_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o their_o temporal_a head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n do_v also_o by_o this_o example_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o authority_n at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v he_o 57_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n 151._o where_o he_o say_v facimusâ—_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o take_v from_o the_o king_n all_o that_o ample_a authority_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v amnex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a bishop_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superioritye_n and_o preeminence_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n be_v comprehendedâ—_n without_o the_o which_o heresy_n &_o abuse_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o correct_v &_o reform_v &_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n think_v good_a to_o excommunicate_v any_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o may_v according_a to_o this_o statute_n do_v it_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o have_v 53._o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o person_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o principal_o reside_v see_v that_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n himfelse_n for_o what_o right_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v principal_o and_o most_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n 58._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v according_o to_o this_o statute_n not_o only_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o censure_n be_v include_v but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o themselves_o if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a do_v and_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 61._o who_o have_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n minister_v by_o m._n barlow_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n wherewith_o our_o parliament_n have_v endue_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n for_o see_v he_o abridge_v his_o majesty_n authority_n deny_v his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n that_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o good_a subject_n 59_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n because_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o case_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v far_o different_a for_o we_o deny_v it_o only_o of_o mere_a conscience_n because_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o our_o saviour_n express_a word_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o
opertet_fw-la magis_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o to_o give_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o such_o a_o important_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v but_o m._n andrews_n hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o persuasion_n which_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o probability_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n and_o obligation_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o do_v so_o extenuate_v and_o abase_v it_o that_o he_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o external_a human_a and_o mere_a temporal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o as_o any_o pagan_a prince_n may_v exercise_v as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_n advocate_n 60._o and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v therein_o no_o otherwise_o then_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n draw_v his_o sword_n with_o pretence_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n behind_o his_o back_n or_o like_v to_o some_o prevaricate_a advocate_n who_o be_v hire_v to_o defend_v a_o cause_n plead_v for_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o so_o do_v he_o who_o be_v special_o choose_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n do_v covert_o and_o underhand_o betray_v he_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o effect_n which_o kind_n of_o deal_v if_o it_o be_v but_o among_o friend_n and_o equal_n be_v no_o less_o than_o treacherous_a and_o perfidious_a and_o therefore_o what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o honour_v &_o advance_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o m._n andrew_n have_v be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v be_v count_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n 61._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a enlish_n protestant_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o our_o parliament_n first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n do_v not_o protestant_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v so_o pare_v shave_v and_o abridge_v it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o nothing_o in_o effect_n at_o least_o much_o less_o and_o of_o far_o other_o condition_n than_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v it_o whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o parliamental_a statute_n 2._o as_o a_o traitor_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n impose_v by_o a_o late_a synodical_a constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o such_o as_o impeach_v in_o any_o part_n say_v the_o canon_n his_o majesty_n regal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n therein_o establish_v and_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o canon_n against_o such_o person_n that_o it_o ordain_v further_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o their_o wicked_a error_n so_o as_o this_o canon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v in_o that_o convocation_n be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o regal_a authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a english_a protestant_n whether_o m._n andrews_n have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o be_v consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o union_n of_o their_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n or_o any_o other_o to_o they_o than_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n until_o he_o have_v public_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 62._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o english_a protestant_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o that_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v flat_a puritan_n in_o this_o point_n supremacy_n allow_v the_o king_n no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n then_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o therefore_o do_v willing_o swear_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n who_o swear_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la percepimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o tranquillity_n 1584._o &_o stability_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o health_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v the_o realm_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o do_v covenant_n and_o promise_v with_o our_o hart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n subscription_n and_o penalty_n to_o defend_v his_o person_n authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n 63._o thus_o swear_v they_o and_o no_o more_o teach_v m._n andrew_n in_o substance_n grant_v no_o other_o power_n to_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n be_v but_o as_o foster-fathers_n &_o defender_n of_o it_o wherein_o nevertheless_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v betwixt_o the_o puritan_n and_o he_o puritan_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o we_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n be_v only_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a see_v that_o he_o place_v therein_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o say_a supremacy_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n then_o both_o we_o and_o the_o puritan_n be_v better_a subject_n than_o he_o andrews_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o do_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o losâ—e_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o persuasion_n will_v not_o by_o all_o liklyhood_n lose_v six_o penny_n to_o defend_v it_o 64._o furthermore_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v true_o puritanize_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o 10_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o the_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n because_o they_o introduce_v a_o certain_a parity_n into_o the_o church_n he_o postremo_fw-la answer_v that_o albeit_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n a_o among_o themselves_o reject_v the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n of_o bishop_n above_o minister_n or_o of_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o but_o do_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o thus_o teach_v m._n andrews_n and_o add_v present_o after_o in_o the_o habet_fw-la next_o paragraph_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o religion_n be_v reform_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n even_o this_o self_n same_o which_o the_o king_n have_v so_o he_o whereupon_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v the_o one_o that_o the_o puritan_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o also_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v grant_v to_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n 65._o but_o what_o the_o puritan_n teach_v concern_v this_o point_n 78.79_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n rogers_n approve_a and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o
depress_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o malicious_o impugn_a the_o same_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o caveat_n to_o other_o rebellious_a child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 5._o although_o almighty_a god_n be_v patience_n redditor_fw-la a_o slow_a paymaster_n yet_o he_o pay_v home_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o valerius_n say_v 1._o tarditatem_fw-la supplicij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la he_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o weyght_n or_o grievousnes_n thereof_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n &_o will_v now_o conclude_v concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o canon_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v never_o able_a to_o equal_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o which_o end_n m._n andrews_n say_v it_o be_v enact_v he_o must_v needs_o coufesse_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o else_o that_o the_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n see_v that_o their_o only_a resistance_n and_o contradiction_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v it_o 170._o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o vain_o and_o untrue_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o he_o make_v suit_n andrews_n and_o intercession_n in_o vain_a frustra_fw-la say_v he_o romano_n ipso_fw-la pontifice_fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la intercedente_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o make_v intercession_n or_o sue_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o anatolius_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o make_v pope_n leo_n case_n very_o desperate_a and_o his_o authority_n very_o feeble_a see_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o intercession_n and_o suit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n but_o also_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o 25._o therefore_o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o intercedere_fw-la have_v divers_a sense_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n signify_v to_o withstand_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v a_o thing_n propose_v or_o intend_v and_o that_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n use_v it_o here_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o suit_n and_o be_v so_o use_v common_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n by_o every_o common_a reader_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o m._n andrew_n himself_o so_o take_v and_o use_v it_o diverse_a locus_n time_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a no_o doubt_n to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o pope_n leo_n do_v or_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o they_o and_o anatolius_n as_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o i_o say_v i_o can_v let_v this_o point_n pass_v unexamined_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v see_v 53.54.55.59.70.71_o good_a reader_n as_o well_o m._n andrew_n his_o vanity_n as_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o suit_n &_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o name_v &_o what_o effect_n &_o success_n it_o have_v with_o they_o but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v here_o how_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o why_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v &_o afterward_o disannul_v by_o leo_n himself_o 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitious_o thirst_v after_o his_o own_o promotion_n namely_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o consider_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n much_o disgrace_v for_o have_v adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n think_v that_o a_o good_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o thereupon_o practise_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o pretence_n and_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o their_o very_a number_n and_o authority_n may_v extort_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o procure_v that_o when_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o as_o well_o the_o judge_n or_o senate_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v depart_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n either_o remain_v behind_o or_o else_o after_o their_o departure_n return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o make_v the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o 16._o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o find_v anatolius_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n resolute_a in_o their_o determination_n protest_v their_o own_o opposition_n &_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1593._o canon_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n send_v to_o rome_n neither_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 27._o final_o they_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v apostolicum_fw-la virum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o apostolical_a man_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v they_o aut_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la sedis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la eversione_n possit_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v give_v sentence_n either_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n council_n thus_o say_v the_o legate_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o ratify_v or_o abrogate_v as_o well_o this_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 71._o which_o also_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o in_o a_o common_a letter_n write_v to_o he_o wherein_o they_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o canon_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o flat_o deny_v confirm_v only_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o only_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o in_o fine_a he_o disannul_v the_o canon_n for_o diverse_a cause_n specify_v in_o his_o epistle_n first_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o anatolius_n who_o inordinate_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o make_v canonical_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o surreption_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o legatsâ—_n three_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1606._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v pulcher._n be_v of_o no_o validity_n have_v never_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nor_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v pope_n leo_n abrogate_a this_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v admit_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o good_a ground_n and_o tend_v to_o any_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o orderly_o propose_v and_o canonical_o make_v 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v already_o ordain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o council_n without_o who_o ratification_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o force_n that_o
have_v these_o word_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n say_v ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n 5â—_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n joviâ—_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v final_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o vox_fw-la digna_fw-la apostolo_n &_o petra_n christi_n o_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 32._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hierome_n both_o firm_o believe_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n wherein_o you_o have_v already_o sequent_a see_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la &_o crepidinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 76._o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidoi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversye_n 10._o that_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o origen_n s._n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n maximus_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o learned_a father_n 33._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o jovinian_a do_v not_o object_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o know_v well_o will_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o object_v but_o as_o a_o matter_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o draw_v some_o consequence_n out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o heresy_n clergy_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v also_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o out_o of_o catholic_a opinion_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n andrews_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o care_n of_o what_o he_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a except_o he_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o archsectary_n his_o great_a master_n but_o also_o from_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n 34._o 7._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n with_o virginity_n and_o viduall_a continency_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o such_o in_o his_o own_o time_n first_o by_o pope_n siricius_n jovinian_a and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o impugn_a virginit_fw-la and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o bono_n coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la which_o he_o write_v express_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n 23._o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n for_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o register_v he_o for_o a_o hereâ—tike_a in_o his_o tract_n and_o catalogue_n of_o heresye_n as_o well_o for_o that_o opinion_n 82._o as_o for_o impugn_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n wherein_o also_o the_o forename_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o m._n andrews_n himself_o except_o he_o will_v disclaim_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n do_v follow_v jovinian_a whereto_o i_o may_v add_v other_o heresye_n of_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o archsectary_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o temp_n it_o may_v be_v m._n andrew_n have_v his_o share_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 35._o all_o which_o opinion_n be_v heresye_n of_o jovinian_a and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n augustine_n 82._o have_v be_v revyue_v in_o these_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n bucer_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o his_o controversy_n therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v nothing_o else_o with_o jovinian_a but_o only_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o jovinian_a hold_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v always_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o some_o point_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o heresye_n whâ—ch_v the_o father_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n express_o profess_v and_o teach_v those_o very_a heresye_n for_o thâ—_n which_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o monstrous_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v so_o that_o i_o think_v of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o controversy_n examine_v 36._o now_o then_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v this_o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v chosen'_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereto_o he_o answer_v thus_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unum_fw-la eligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o or_o some_o number_n which_o some_o one_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v hieronymus_n and_o provyde_v for_o or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n who_o do_v forbid_v a_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o so_o much_o power_n to_o be_v give_v he_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o power_n and_o that_o number_n extend_v lest_o the_o head_n become_v caput_fw-la heteroclitum_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o a_o head_n out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n take_v away_o answer_n as_o a_o occasion_n give_v of_o tyranny_n so_o he_o all_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o grant_v these_o point_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o that_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o head_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o four_o that_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o how_o great_a may_v be_v the_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v 37._o but_o if_o m._n andrews_n consider_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v peter_n he_o may_v consequent_o decide_v the_o question_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o make_v and_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o demand_v conâ—cerning_v the_o authority_n of_o
thereof_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o over_o the_o world_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v 37._o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n hierome_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_a say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o see_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a which_o s._n hierome_n answer_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n his_o answer_n must_v needs_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o jovinian_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sâ—qu_fw-la before_o but_o explicate_v what_o be_v tâ—e_v meaning_n of_o super_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o so_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o politycall_a or_o mystical_a body_n be_v all_o one_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v consequent_o make_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 48._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n noteâ—h_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la or_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o wâ—at_v else_o he_o impugn_v thereby_o peterâ—_n but_o his_o own_o idle_a conceit_n for_o no_o man_n say_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o foundation_n other_o way_n then_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o be_v s._n hiâ—romes_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n himself_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o confess_v that_o sâ—_n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n whereupon_o all_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v sequent_a show_v so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o still_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n if_o not_o for_o his_o good_a will_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o defend_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o will_n four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n and_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o separate_v they_o because_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o separat_o in_o my_o supplement_n basilio_n 2._o first_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n the_o cardinal_n an_o i_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ille_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la that_o happy_a or_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la basilio_n caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la praelatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la monarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n be_v there_o no_o other_o prelacy_n but_o of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o basil_n have_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n add_v also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o order_n and_o place_n the_o king_n do_v also_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n yet_o without_o a_o monarchy_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n place_n whereto_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o add_v the_o rest_n here_o than_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsooth_o no_o monarch_n monarch_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o monarch_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o public_a and_o general_a good_a of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v for_o so_o be_v a_o monarch_n distinguish_v from_o a_o tyrant_n he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v s._n pâ—ter_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n and_o to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o precedence_n of_o place_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o say_v but_o also_o so_o much_o power_n as_o suffyce_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o follow_v all_o that_o power_n 41._o and_o authority_n which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v brief_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 4._o for_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o ordain_v command_n and_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n and_o although_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o be_v force_v by_o â—he_n evidence_n of_o s._n hieromes_n testimony_n to_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v see_v that_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o declare_v wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o place_n and_o order_n only_o but_o in_o authority_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n add_v cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o to_o wit_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o particular_a
nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v seq_n already_o confute_v as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o also_o by_o our_o adversaries_n own_o seq_n doctrine_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o tradition_n of_o keep_v sunday_n holy_a day_n in_o it_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o abstinence_n from_o servile_a work_n also_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o such_o feast_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n consist_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n 56._o if_o then_o they_o approve_v and_o practise_v these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o conform_a thereto_o and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v 31._o already_o by_o a_o inafallible_a rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n see_v it_o be_v approve_v by_o that_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o 18._o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v besides_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o charity_n which_o move_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o life_n 1â—_n nunquam_fw-la excidit_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v never_o decay_v but_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o m._n andrews_n grant_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v crave_v their_o prayer_n saint_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v not_o request_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o their_o charity_n and_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o perform_v 57_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n and_o help_n of_o our_o brethren_n live_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o do_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o but_o that_o they_o hear_v we_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o and_o have_v also_o answer_v m._n andrews_n his_o cavil_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o seem_v to_o doubt_v either_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o succour_v we_o 24._o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o charity_n or_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o see_v he_o grant_v they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o &_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o or_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v avayle_v we_o as_o vigilantius_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v in_o time_n past_a sanctis_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la with_o other_o sectary_n have_v do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o god_n grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o sin_n 22._o and_o misery_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a as_o well_o dead_a as_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pray_v ne_fw-la auferas_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o o_o lord_n 3._o for_o thy_o belove_a abraham_n and_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n and_o thy_o holy_a israel_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n do_v mitigate_v his_o wrath_n towards_o solomon_n 11._o and_o save_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n from_o destruction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n 21._o and_o ezechias_n 19_o 58._o in_o like_o manner_n god_n pardon_v job_n friend_n for_o his_o sake_n 42._o and_o direct_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o also_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o people_n 32._o and_o the_o like_v we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n say_v to_o vigilantius_n thus_o vigilantium_fw-la si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v here_o in_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o while_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v it_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n one_o moses_n obtain_v of_o god_n pardon_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n and_o steven_n the_o follower_n of_o his_o lord_n 32._o and_o first_o martyr_n in_o christ_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v able_a to_o do_v less_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n 7._o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 276._o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n 27._o and_o therefore_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v and_o with_o christ_n will_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v by_o his_o preach_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n thus_o argue_v s._n hierome_n by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o extreme_a absurdity_n of_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v us._n 59_o and_o this_o ability_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o power_n 1â—_n authority_n and_o dignity_n see_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 28._o &_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n power_n do_v in_o the_o apocalips_n promise_n to_o his_o saint_n a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o power_n over_o man_n qui_fw-la vicerit_fw-la say_v he_o dabo_fw-la sedere_fw-la mecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n dabo_fw-la ei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n 2._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n also_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o redimisti_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3â—_n which_o say_v that_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v iudicabunt_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o dominabuntur_fw-la populis_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v judge_v nation_n and_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n saint_n exultabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n shall_v exult_v 14â—_n and_o rejoice_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o nation_n and_o to_o chastise_v people_n to_o tie_v their_o king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_a man_n in_o iron_n manacle_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o royal_a prophet_n 60._o and_o albeit_o this_o shall_v be_v special_o 19_o and_o most_o manifest_o fulfil_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—2_n when_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v assist_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n country_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o god_n impart_v to_o his_o saint_n give_v they_o the_o protection_n of_o city_n country_n and_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o innumerable_a example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n defend_v god_n servant_n relieve_v and_o his_o enemy_n destroy_v by_o they_o 19_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v worthy_o call_v they_o the_o keeper_n of_o human_a kind_n governor_n of_o
far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n require_v tamen_fw-la &_o admit_v humane_a help_n &_o authority_n 48._o therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o consider_v the_o one_o internal_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o other_o external_a and_o humane_a the_o former_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a power_n communicate_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o man_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o admit_v only_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a external_a and_o humane_a power_n and_o the_o same_o also_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v thereby_o no_o other_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o external_a humane_a and_o temporal_a whereto_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v subscribe_v prince_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n deny_v but_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o purse_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o or_o most_o christian_a king_n at_o their_o coronation_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o christian_a king_n have_v this_o power_n but_o also_o any_o pagan_a prince_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chinae_fw-la and_o persia_n the_o one_o a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o a_o mahometan_a do_v at_o this_o day_n 49._o for_o the_o king_n of_o china_n nourish_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o college_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n majesty_n not_o only_o in_o his_o principal_a city_n call_v pachyn_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n give_v they_o maintenance_n immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o show_v they_o many_o other_o particular_a favour_n as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o pâ—rsia_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o carmelitan_a father_n in_o his_o country_n though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o king_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o late_a statute_n have_v give_v to_o our_o king_n 1._o which_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v annex_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o the_o title_n and_o style_v thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n privilege_n authority_n immunity_n profit_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v so_o say_v the_o statute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n when_o it_o give_v all_o that_o power_n dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o for_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o our_o parliament_n that_o king_n hâ—nry_n may_v not_o only_o visit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ibidem_fw-la &_o reform_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o assign_v 32._o person_n to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodical_a and_o further_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o establish_v all_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o he_o and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o set_v forth_o within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n and_o convention_n and_o that_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v devise_v and_o make_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o 32._o person_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v only_o take_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 51._o furthermore_o king_n henry_n make_v the_o l._n crommwell_n his_o vicar_n general_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o say_v l._n cromwell_n ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n jurisdiction_n or_o injunction_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o vicariat_fw-la direct_v they_o to_o all_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergys_n and_o albeit_o queen_n elizabâ—th_n do_v not_o use_v in_o her_o stilâ—_n and_o tiâ—le_n the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n do_v but_o of_o supreme_a governess_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n belong_v thereto_o to_o be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o she_o then_o to_o her_o father_n see_v that_o in_o her_o first_o parliament_n she_o revive_v her_o fathe_n law_n concern_v the_o same_o 1._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o every_o of_o the_o â—ame_n act_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o 8._o her_o highness_n father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o all_o the_o spiritual_a preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o belong_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o daughter_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v 52._o beside_o that_o the_o parliament_n grant_v also_o express_o to_o the_o queen_n spiritual_a authority_n 1._o ordain_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n preeminence_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o person_n &_o for_o the_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n thus_o far_o the_o statute_n which_o you_o see_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n all_o such_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 53._o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v licence_n by_o their_o letter_n patent_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v commission_n in_o certain_a case_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n for_o cause_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o king_n edâ—_n the_o 6._o thâ—â—_n all_o â—â—thaâ—â—y_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o king_n according_a to_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n not_o only_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o his_o dominionsâ—_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o the_o churchy_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o king_n then_o in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v deduce_v and_o derive_v from_o
church_n presbytery_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o beza_n testify_v they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o divine_a domination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereupon_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o supremacy_n which_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v the_o puritan_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v indeed_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n though_o as_o you_o see_v in_o m._n rogers_n they_o hold_v he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n see_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confessethâ—_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o english_a church_n see_v that_o by_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o which_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v in_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 66._o beside_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n do_v allow_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n king_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reside_v principal_o in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v give_v dispensation_n licence_n and_o faculty_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a interdict_v suspend_v censure_n to_o visit_v &_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v all_o heresye_n and_o abuse_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o exercise_v by_o our_o king_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n spiritual_a as_o all_o those_o know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 67._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o aswell_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v grant_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o england_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o our_o parliament_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o puritan_n &_o reform_a church_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o approve_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o external_a and_o humane_a help_n assistance_n or_o defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n same_o &_o all_o that_o m._n andrew_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 47._o before_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n &_o a_o tutor_n to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n concern_v 37._o only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n puritan_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n a_o english_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o flat_a puritan_n 68_o and_o if_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v of_o they_o prince_n than_o he_o say_v of_o the_o puritan_n dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facti_fw-la aequiores_fw-la recognoverunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la time_n have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n and_o so_o now_o they_o have_v recant_v their_o error_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o their_o former_a doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a &_o have_v be_v so_o canuass_v &_o batter_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o ashamed_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o learning_n or_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o some_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v among_o who_o m._n barlow_n may_v go_v for_o one_o who_o in_o his_o preambler_n epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o pagan_a 77._o and_o infidel_n emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a whereas_o papist_n and_o puritan_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o honourable_a member_n not_o a_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o he_o 69._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v ridiculous_o make_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o chief_a member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v idolatour_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_a member_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n majesty_n no_o other_o wise_a chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v albeit_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o they_o be_v see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a thereof_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v idolatour_n enemy_n and_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o also_o concur_v with_o m._n andrews_n to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o predicament_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o wont_a protestantisme_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 70._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v concern_v they_o both_o &_o all_o the_o premise_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v symbolize_v &_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o seek_v to_o delude_v their_o reader_n with_o divers_a lie_n fraudulent_a shift_n and_o device_n but_o also_o in_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o most_o harmless_a or_o rather_o the_o most_o propitious_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o catholic_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n why_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o his_o own_o poison_n and_o so_o do_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o venom_n and_o malignity_n yea_o and_o sting_v sometime_o most_o malicious_o not_o with_o solid_a argument_n but_o with_o spiteful_a gibe_n and_o contumelious_a jest_n yet_o their_o malice_n do_v common_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o itself_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manifest_a and_o accompany_v with_o such_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a folly_n that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o consideration_n can_v receive_v any_o harm_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o imbecility_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o causeâ—_n see_v they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v it_o then_o by_o such_o contumelious_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n 71._o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a stranger_n who_o read_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n in_o latin_a bellarmine_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o the_o special_a choice_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v make_v of_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v
ut_fw-la commig_v beethlem_n s._n dionys._n eccles._n hierar_n ca._n 10._o s._n basil._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la monach._n lapsum_fw-la in_o fine_a &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la virgin_n lap_n idem_fw-la reg_fw-la 14._o fusius_fw-la explic_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 75._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la joan_n cass._n de_fw-la justit_fw-la renunti_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 13._o see_v supl._n c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 59_o &_o 60._o m._n andrews_n approve_v the_o first_o institute_n of_o monk_n approve_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholke_n religion_n see_v card._n bellar._n l._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 42_o 43._o &_o seq_n seq_n see_v supplem_n chap_n 7._o n._n 58_o 59.60_o 59.60_o luther_n in_o colloqu_n germa_n c._n de_fw-fr matrimo_fw-la matrimo_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o 8._o de_fw-la matrimo_fw-la fol._n 119._o 119._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bigamia_fw-la episcop_n proposit_a 62._o iten_n ochinus_n dialog_n l._n 2._o dial_n 21._o see_v caluinoturcis_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o bucer_n in_o cap._n 1._o &_o 19_o mat._n mat._n 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monogam_fw-la c._n 13._o s._n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 61._o in_o fine_a s._n chrysost._n hom_n 19_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o &_o in_o 1._o tim._n 8._o hom_n 15._o s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 75._o iten_fw-ge council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 104._o 104._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o first_o evangelist_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n &_o to_o the_o child_n thereof_o andr._n c._n 5._o pag._n 125._o §._o quod_fw-la affert_fw-la affert_fw-la see_v chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 57.58_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a ibid._n nu_fw-la 61._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 10._o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o 30._o cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 62._o 62._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 63._o 63._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o 59_o bellar._n dâ—_n pont._n ronvere_n l._n 4._o ca._n 8._o &_o 11._o 11._o idem_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n p._n ult._n ult._n paâ—id_n ep._n ad_fw-la sympronian_n sympronian_n s._n ciril_n hier._n c._n 18._o 18._o aug._n in_o lib_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundamen_fw-la cap._n â—â—_o andr._n c._n 5._o p._n 125._o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andr._n his_o distinction_n help_v he_o nothing_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 7._o luc._n c._n 19_o andr._n c._n 7._o pa._n 168._o §._o no_o de_fw-fr nostr_n nostr_n barl._n ser._n a_o 1606._o 21._o septemb_n septemb_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o 77._o see_v suppl_n chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n seq_n suppl_n ca._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2.3.4_o &_o 5._o what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n &_o clergy_n the_o sectary_n have_v in_o england_n see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o s._n hieron_n advers._n lucifer_n john_n 10._o 10._o see_v before_o nu_fw-la 35._o also_o suppl_a chap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n luc._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 81â—_n 81â—_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o sequent_a what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n have_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag_n 21._o §._o neque_fw-la tamâ—_n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 29._o §._o aâ—_n recepta_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v in_o m._n andrews_n his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_z be_v not_o in_o his_o creed_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unlawful_a if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n aureol_n in_o 3._o do_v 39â—_n ang._n verb._n periurium_fw-la see_v navar._n manuale_fw-la c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o suarez_n the_o relig_n tom._n 2._o li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o card._n c._n 1._o pag._n 7._o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 22._o §._o sed._n nec_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n s._n aug._n quaest._n in_o levit._n li._n 3._o quaest_n 23._o num._n 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o notorious_a malice_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n 17._o see_v c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 68.69.70_o see_v suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la â—4_n &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 44._o 44._o nu_fw-la 45._o &_o 50._o 50._o nu_fw-la 49._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 28._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 53.54.55_o &_o 56._o 56._o see_v sup_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 83._o &_o 84._o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o king_n afâ—ter_v they_o be_v christen_v come_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrewesâ—_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag._n 37._o §._o verùm_fw-la m._n andrew_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n andr._n ci_fw-fr 14._o pâ—_n 323._o lin_v 33._o 33._o nu_fw-la 37._o ibid._n c._n 1._o p._n 21._o §._o nequâ—_n tamen_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n m._n andreweâ—_n acknowledge_v in_o temporal_a prince_n a_o pagan_a prince_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o m_n andrew_n allow_v to_o his_o majesty_n an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o â—_o 1._o the_o parliament_n statutes_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o thâ—_n exercise_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o an._n 1._o edward_n 6._o c._n 2._o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v deryve_v from_o the_o prince_n m._n andrew_n deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 13._o 13._o suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 18.19_o &_o seq_n seq_n num._n â—_o â—_o deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o 18._o numer_n 8._o 8._o suppl_n c._n 1._o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o 53._o 53._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 51.52_o k._n saul_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 51._o andr._n tort._n torti_n p._n 151._o an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o a_o 1._o eliz_n ca._n 1._o the_o king_n may_v according_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o heretyke_a as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n bishop_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 53._o the_o king_n can_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himfelse_n see_v suppl_n c._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 61._o m._n andrews_n neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o we_o act._n 5._o m._n andrews_n have_v no_o such_o obligation_n to_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o we_o have_v m._n andrews_n like_v to_o a_o treacherous_a friend_n or_o a_o prevaricate_a advocate_n m._n andrews_n do_v underhand_o betray_v the_o king_n cause_n why_o m._n andrew_n be_v no_o good_a english_a protestant_n see_v constitut_o and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a print_v by_o rob._n barker_n anno._n 1604._o can._n 2._o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o k._n supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o what_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n and_o the_o puritan_n both_o catholic_n &_o puritan_n be_v better_a subject_n then_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n card._n apol._n ca._n 1._o pag._n 10_o 10_o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 30._o §._o postremo_fw-la postremo_fw-la ibid_fw-la §._o nec_fw-la habet_fw-la see_v c._n 6._o n._n 78.79_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n subjection_n to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v in_o temporal_a prince_n any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n m._n andrews_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a suprâ—_n nu_fw-la 47._o 47._o nu_fw-la 37._o m._n andrews_n no_o english_a protestant_n but_o a_o flat_a puritan_n the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n ashamed_a oâ—_n their_o wont_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v beforâ—_n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o â—_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o m._n barl._n seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o they_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n like_v to_o the_o scorpion_n and_o why_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n m._n andrews_n geral_o dislike_v for_o his_o obscurityâ—_n m._n andrew_n compare_v for_o his_o obscurity_n to_o a_o fish_n call_v a_o cuttle_n plyn_n l._n 9_o ca._n 29._o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n to_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v sup_n ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 100_o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 103._o &_o 104._o 104._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 105._o &_o seq_n seq_n mat._n 16._o mar._n 8._o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o appendix_n see_v suppl_n p._n 208._o nu_fw-la 3_o adioyâ—d_n ca._n 10._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o catholikâ—_n to_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishope_n in_o q._n elizabethâ—_n day_n iâ—_n no_o new_a quarrel_n d._n hard._n confut_o of_o the_o apolog_n par_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 59_o print_v a_o dom._n 1565._o d._n hardings_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n d._n staplet_n return_v of_o untru_fw-la fol._n 130._o lin_v 26._o d._n stapletons_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n touch_v their_o consecration_n idem_fw-la counterblast_n fol._n 301._o an._n 1._o elizab_n ca._n 1._o m._n horn_n answer_v nothing_o concern_v his_o consecration_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 130._o m._n jewel_n ambiguous_a and_o weak_a answer_n touch_v his_o lawful_a consecration_n how_o much_o it_o import_v m._n jewel_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o their_o archbishop_n doct._n har._n detect_v fol._n 234._o p._n 2._o touch_v m._n jewel_n irresolute_a ambiguous_a &_o indirect_a answer_n how_o much_o it_o import_v the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o have_v have_v a_o public_a &_o most_o solemn_a consecration_n how_o improbable_o m._n mason_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o register_n that_o 4._o bishop_n consecrate_v m._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n how_o little_a credit_n m._n mason_n new-found_a register_n deserve_v andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apol._n p._n 41._o §._o proximi_fw-la barl._n answâ—_n to_o a_o name_n catholic_a p._n 283._o with_o how_o great_a reason_n exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o m._n masons_n register_n until_o he_o show_v it_o to_o catholic_n who_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o m._n masons_n register_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a a_o offer_n to_o show_v any_o manuscript_n in_o rome_n to_o english_a protestant_n
only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n impudent_o for_o lack_v of_o proof_n chap._n ix_o pag._n 361._o that_o m._n andrews_n overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o grant_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o betray_v his_o majesty_n cause_n underhand_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o good_a subject_n last_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o book_n with_o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n chap._n x._o pag._n 329._o a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n franc._n mason_n for_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o author_n intention_n be_v declare_v and_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o interpretation_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la examine_v and_o confute_v furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v belie_v s._n augustine_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n notable_o abuse_v s._n cyril_n vain_o carp_v at_o a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n &_o foolish_o approve_v the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o two_o pope_n chap._n i._n when_o i_o have_v well-near_a end_v my_o supplement_n and_o already_o send_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o print_n it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n apology_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o father_n person_n suplement_n and_o i_o have_v handle_v and_o debate_v with_o m._n barlow_n i_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n treat_v by_o m._n andrew_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o supplement_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o determine_v to_o take_v a_o speedy_a survey_v of_o his_o work_n and_o find_v that_o he_o pretend_v now_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v some_o place_n authority_n and_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v object_v as_o well_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n i_o resolve_v to_o examine_v and_o confute_v his_o answer_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o worthy_a cardinal_n not_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o need_v any_o defence_n who_o like_o a_o inexpugnable_a fortress_n trench_v on_o every_o side_n and_o fortify_v with_o bulwark_n of_o truth_n do_v of_o himself_o sufficient_o resist_v the_o assault_n and_o daunt_v both_o the_o courage_n and_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o in_o discharge_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n owe_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v for_o my_o part_n out_o of_o my_o poverty_n pay_v with_o the_o poor_a widow_n my_o two_o mite_n and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v one_o of_o they_o in_o my_o supplement_n i_o think_v good_a now_o to_o add_v the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o my_o adversary_n m._n barlow_n who_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o in_o his_o reply_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v any_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a work_n as_o that_o of_o m._n andrew_n and_o either_o turn_v i_o over_o to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n touch_v those_o point_n or_o else_o make_v use_n of_o his_o answer_n himself_o which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o fine_a wit_n and_o curious_a pen_n of_o the_o great_a rabbin_z in_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v hold_v no_o doubt_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n for_o no_o other_o than_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n i_o mean_v both_o infallible_a and_o irrefragable_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v adjoinder_n good_a reader_n know_v how_o far_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v therein_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o see_v my_o supplement_n be_v already_o under_o the_o press_n and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o bestow_v on_o this_o adjoinder_n but_o until_o the_o say_a supplement_n be_v print_v i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o handle_v but_o a_o few_o point_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o only_a as_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n controverse_v betwixt_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o abundant_a taste_n and_o trial_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o good_a spirit_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n debate_v in_o my_o supplement_n adjoinder_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a sea_n which_o authority_n i_o deduce_v special_o from_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o think_v good_a to_o examine_v of_o what_o worth_n seq_n and_o weight_n m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o especial_o in_o his_o 16._o &_o 17._o page_n where_o he_o labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v three_o way_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n 16._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la allege_v and_o learned_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o us._n 2._o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a increase_n by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o word_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o two_o father_n 30._o of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o cum_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 20._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o eas_fw-la oves_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la beatus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la accepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la those_o sheep_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a peter_n receive_v but_o also_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o receive_v they_o with_o he_o and_o then_o m._n andrew_n add_v nempe_fw-la dictum_fw-la illi_fw-la pasce_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o feed_v as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o atque_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la iacebit_fw-la cardinali_n ratio_fw-la sua_fw-la and_o so_o shall_v the_o cardinal_n reason_n serve_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o argue_v he_o 3._o but_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n see_v and_o note_n with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o conscience_n this_o man_n allege_v the_o father_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n somewhat_o more_o ample_o than_o he_o have_v do_v andrews_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v easy_o discover_v his_o notable_a fraud_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n supra_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v willing_o to_o pardon_v her_o child_n when_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o strengthen_v in_o piety_n see_v we_o see_v that_o to_o peter_n himself_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_n be_v grant_v both_o when_o he_o have_v doubt_v upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n declare_v that_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n 4._o for_o else_o why_o shall_v rather_o he_o than_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v
6._o and_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 16._o and_o although_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n yet_o neither_o they_n nor_o we_o ever_o do_v it_o to_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v thing_n institute_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n judaism_n and_o this_o we_o do_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a now_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o practise_v then_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christianisme_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a except_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o tradition_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 17._o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o point_n as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o all_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n than_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o david_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o although_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v to_o govern_v egregious_o yet_o it_o be_v equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o government_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o other_o temporal_a what_o consequence_n then_o can_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o god_n bad_a david_n who_o as_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a people_n he_o give_v he_o temporal_a authority_n make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o bid_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o priest_n a_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a contain_v within_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a congregation_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o david_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n 18._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v narro_n autem_fw-la cardinali_n etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n long_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n supra_fw-la and_o much_o more_o often_o as_o to_o josue_n before_o and_o more_o often_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy-history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o his_o narration_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a impertinent_o and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n pascere_fw-la and_o pastor_n be_v often_o apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v spiritual_a government_n in_o they_o as_o king_n m._n andrews_n will_v not_o prove_v in_o haste_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a 44._o and_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o god_n call_v pastormeus_fw-la and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o josue_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v his_o cause_n but_o flat_o confound_v he_o 27._o 19_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_v the_o 27_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o assign_v and_o ordain_v josue_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o oves_fw-la sine_fw-la pastore_n own_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n direction_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v there_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o josue_n theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o supplement_n that_o moses_n do_v distribute_v his_o dignity_n 21._o and_o authority_n which_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a betwixt_o josue_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o josue_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n by_o eleazar_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v josue_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o to_o wit_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o josue_n be_v pastor_n populi_fw-la himself_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n eleazar_n who_o almighty_a god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o consultation_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o josue_n now_o then_o do_v this_o example_n prick_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n trow_v you_o or_o m._n andrews_n true_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o have_v wound_v none_o but_o himself_o examine_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n 20._o his_o three_o be_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v ample_o comment_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v illustrem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la 4._o this_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v or_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o frame_v matter_n for_o himself_o to_o impugn_v for_o see_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v now_o &_o then_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o seq_n sometime_o as_o far_o forth_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o demand_v though_o at_o at_o other_o time_n he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o large_o 18.19.20_o she_o after_o he_o will_v now_o needs_o presuppose_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n &_o why_o forsooth_o marry_o because_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o for_o
reader_n the_o rather_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a zeal_n &_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n &_o the_o importance_n of_o his_o grave_n &_o serious_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n 49._o but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o negligence_n or_o malice_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n fact_n &_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o will_v only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o prefer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a emperor_n mislead_v by_o heretic_n before_o the_o zealous_a &_o grave_a speech_n &_o cesure_n of_o a_o catholic_a &_o learned_a bishop_n he_o sufficient_o discover_v his_o own_o heretical_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o liberaâ—us_n of_o what_o moment_n &_o weight_n the_o bishop_n word_n be_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n that_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o emperor_n himself_o supra_fw-la who_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o recall_v his_o factâ—_n as_o liberatus_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n quem_fw-la audience_n imperatoâ—â—_n revocari_fw-la roman_n siluâ—rium_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o paterâ—_n patera_n command_v siluerius_n to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v concern_v his_o letter_n mean_v the_o letter_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v visi_fw-la apprâ—â—â—â—â—tur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptuâ—â—_n in_fw-la quacumque_fw-la cavitate_fw-la episcop_n degeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v write_v they_o he_o may_v liveâ—_n or_o remain_v bishop_n in_o any_o other_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a than_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n thus_o say_v liberatus_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n command_v that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o siluerius_n be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v better_o examine_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o any_o other_o city_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o charge_n 50._o and_o liberatus_n do_v also_o further_o declare_v that_o as_o siluerius_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n bellisarius_fw-la cause_v he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o vigilius_n ibidem_fw-la who_o then_o usurp_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o of_o vigilius_n his_o servant_n in_o who_o custody_n he_o perish_v short_o after_o with_o famine_n &_o misery_n in_o a_o island_n call_v palmaria_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o emperor_n revocation_n of_o his_o fact_n be_v frustrate_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o his_o officer_n &_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wicked_a empress_n theodora_n easy_o delude_v he_o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n may_v learn_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o liberatê°_n how_o potent_a be_v the_o bishop_n word_n which_o he_o so_o little_a esteem_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n his_o folly_n repent_v as_o his_o bad_a conscience_n his_o folly_n in_o that_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o temerarious_a and_o erroneous_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o &_o recall_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n which_o make_v he_o see_v and_o repent_v his_o error_n his_o bad_a conscience_n in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o this_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o liberatusâ—_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o not_o to_o search_v the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o allegation_n &_o therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v to_o treat_v matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o same_o import_n no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n liberatus_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o he_o may_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o time_n with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o more_o experience_n hereafter_o in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o like_a in_o m._n barlow_n for_o true_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o fraudulent_a and_o absurd_a in_o this_o kind_n 51._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v here_o debate_v the_o one_o how_o weak_o m._n andrew_n argue_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n show_v himself_o in_o these_o two_o act_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n aliqua_fw-la exparte_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n pope_n &_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o see_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o nero_n who_o put_v to_o death_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o herod_n who_o kill_v s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o pilate_n who_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o justinian_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o expel_v catholic_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n justinian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n they_o all_o i_o say_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v superior_n aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la over_o those_o who_o they_o kill_v banish_a and_o persecute_v have_v by_o god_n permission_n power_n over_o they_o and_o exercyse_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v no_o good_a christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o because_o they_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_o do_v which_o must_v either_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o argument_n à _fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 52._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o premise_n be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o the_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la allege_v both_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o i_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a proof_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o idle_a exception_n of_o m._n andrew_n against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o devyse_v some_o other_o answer_n thereto_o or_o seek_v some_o other_o shift_n see_v this_o have_v fail_v he_o and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v his_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n rather_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v justinian_n in_o the_o banishment_n of_o two_o pope_n then_o with_o such_o catholic_a and_o holy_a bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n or_o those_o other_o himself_o who_o advice_n he_o use_v in_o make_v his_o catholic_a law_n in_o favour_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a final_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v abstayn_v from_o mention_v justinian_n and_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la see_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o folly_n to_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n &_o to_o fortify_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v his_o notable_a fraud_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o canon_n chap._n ii_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n i_o have_v produce_v certain_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o for_o the_o pope_n universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n have_v allege_v the_o same_o chalcedon_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n have_v frame_v a_o answer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v &_o so_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v answer_v we_o both_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o think_v good_a to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v that_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o paradox_n in_o the_o cardinal_n
to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o council_n &_o add_v further_o that_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o which_o they_o know_v do_v special_o overthrow_v it_o ibi_fw-la so_o say_v m._n andrew_n &_o therefore_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o right_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v 2._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v legate_n actione_n una_fw-la totaventilatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o matter_n debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o &_o final_o decree_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ne_o maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o great_a but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_a legate_n cry_v in_o vain_a against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sâ—ying_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o letter_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n thus_o say_v m._n andrew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o present_a for_o afterward_o i_o will_v add_v a_o thyrd_o one_o be_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o legate_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a 3._o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o that_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deal_n ne_fw-la maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la privilegia_fw-la not_o great_a privilege_n but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o his_o equal_a true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrews_n have_v any_o care_n what_o he_o say_v or_o spark_n of_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v this_o so_o resolut_o as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v good_a to_o give_v we_o only_o some_o patch_n &_o piece_n thereof_o with_o his_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n itself_o whereof_o the_o drift_n and_o whole_a scope_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v always_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ubique_fw-la sequentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v every_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o bishop_n which_o be_v late_o read_v we_o do_v also_o decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v reign_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o with_o the_o empire_n as_o with_o the_o senate_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a queen_n rome_n shall_v be_v also_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o she_o be_v even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o canon_n add_v also_o certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o while_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v explicate_v this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o already_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n then_o to_o renew_v or_o confirm_v a_o former_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 150._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n some_o 60._o year_n before_o which_o canon_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o certain_a metropolitan_a church_n yet_o with_o this_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n â—_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v primatus_fw-la honorâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la nova_fw-la roma_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n andrews_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o renew_v and_o confirm_v it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o canon_n itself_o allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o old_a rome_n be_v secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_a after_o she_o which_o clause_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o day_n after_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o et_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la negotijs_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v a_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n còcil_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o beside_o that_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o pope_n leo_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n declare_v it_o thus_o confirmavimus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o 150._o holy_a father_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o pious_a memory_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o pope_n leo._n 7._o now_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o then_o do_v m._n andrew_n affirm_v so_o confident_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v they_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n omne_fw-la for_o although_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o their_o privilege_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o m._n andrews_n corrupt_o &_o fraudulent_o affirm_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n beside_o that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n think_v good_a to_o grant_v the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n
general_o embrace_v in_o england_n doctrine_n what_o other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereof_o but_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o sedition_n while_o every_o giddy-headed_a fellow_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o care_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o yea_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n himself_o may_v intrude_v himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o obligation_n for_o if_o his_o band_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o band_n of_o pastor_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v deny_v equality_n with_o they_o in_o charge_n and_o commission_n see_v that_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n and_o parity_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o care_n for_o when_o power_n of_o performance_n want_v the_o obligation_n cease_v so_o that_o a_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a care_n and_o therefore_o let_v m._n andrews_n consider_v what_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a proposition_n he_o have_v make_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o good_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o be_v who_o teach_v such_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 56._o and_o albeit_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o general_a proposition_n to_o pastor_n only_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v equal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o before_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o inequality_n of_o obligation_n and_o care_v even_o among_o they_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n for_o if_o a_o patriarch_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o over_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o priest_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o their_o charge_n and_o degree_n be_v unequal_a so_o also_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o different_a and_o conform_v to_o his_o dignity_n degree_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o behalf_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o he_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o other_o his_o inferior_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n princeps_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la digna_fw-la principe_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la 32._o &_o ipse_fw-la super_fw-la deuce_n stabit_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v over_o duke_n or_o captain_n so_o say_v isaiah_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o or_o as_o other_o say_v of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n 57_o but_o of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v prescrybed_n therein_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o embrace_v cogitation_n and_o thought_n fit_a for_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o much_o excel_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o duke_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n as_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o thought_n be_v so_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n wherein_o consist_v the_o publyke_a and_o general_a good_a of_o every_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v cogitation_n worthy_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o surpass_v other_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o surpass_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dignity_n well_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o m._n andrews_n his_o position_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n he_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o puritan_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n &_o become_v follow_v minister_n with_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o 58._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o proceed_v to_o fortify_v his_o assertion_n 171._o in_o hope_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la ait_fw-la pontifici_fw-la commissam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o it_o contradict_v the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v there_o present_a who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la hoc_fw-la chalcedonenses_n quin_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v any_o privilege_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o not_o by_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o that_o but_o by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o ground_v still_o as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o force_n and_o weyght_o of_o his_o argument_n upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o own_o fraud_n i_o mean_v his_o fraudulent_a allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o treat_v before_o and_o now_o he_o second_v his_o former_a fraud_n with_o a_o new_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n set_v this_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n fraud_n siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n whereas_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 28._o canon_n which_o he_o allege_v no_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 59_o for_o in_o these_o general_a word_n of_o his_o be_v include_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o way_n either_o by_o divyne_a or_o human_a law_n for_o any_o respect_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o canon_n speak_v with_o great_a restriction_n 28._o to_o wit_n of_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o one_o consideration_n only_o for_o thus_o it_o say_v etenim_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v govern_v thus_o say_v the_o canon_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v who_o with_o his_o siqua_fw-la comprehend_v all_o privilege_n whatsoever_o whereas_o you_o see_v the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n so_o that_o other_o privilege_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o other_o respect_n for_o aught_o we_o see_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a why_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v only_o mention_v and_o no_o other_o to_o wit_n because_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o canon_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o demand_v extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o only_o because_o the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v then_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n 60._o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n consider_v a_o little_a m._n andrews_n his_o silly_a discourse_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o christ_n add_v quare_fw-la autem_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o c_o andrews_n and_o why_o be_v they_o grant_v be_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n aut_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o
maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o discourse_n they_o end_v with_o this_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a petition_n haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v these_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o and_o friendly_a and_o most_o convenient_a or_o fit_a for_o good_a order_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v contradict_v this_o canon_n leo_n they_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o proculdubio_fw-la say_v they_o à _fw-la vestra_fw-la providentia_fw-la inchoari_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la volentes_fw-la desyre_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o good_a shall_v also_o proceed_v from_o your_o providence_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o a_o bonae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la vobis_fw-la deputetur_fw-la effectus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o effect_n as_o well_o of_o good_a order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n ascrybed_n the_o effect_n and_o forcâ—_n of_o their_o determination_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o also_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n especial_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o also_o add_v further_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a city_n desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n yea_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o child_n do_v redound_v to_o their_o father_n who_o account_n and_o make_v the_o same_o their_o own_o therefore_o rogamus_fw-la say_v they_o &_o tuis_fw-la decrâ—tis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—onorâ—_n iudicium_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o honour_v also_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n &_o sicut_fw-la nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la and_o as_o we_o have_v yield_v conformity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o you_o our_o head_n so_o let_v your_o highness_n fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v to_o we_o your_o child_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pij_fw-la principes_fw-la complacebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o shall_v the_o pyousâ—_n prince_n receive_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o a_o law_n &_o sedes_fw-la constantinopolitana_n suscipiâ—t_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o benefit_n which_o church_n have_v always_o perform_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o you_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o conjoin_v itself_o with_o you_o he_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo._n 74._o and_o now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o though_o i_o take_v he_o for_o very_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o effectual_o to_o show_v the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o express_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n he_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n but_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o apostolical_a beam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consuetè_fw-la soliciti_fw-la say_v those_o father_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n they_o bear_v he_o and_o signify_v that_o his_o wont_a care_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n furthermore_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o decree_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n benefit_n and_o reward_v foâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o in_o such_o earnest_n and_o humble_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v ratify_v or_o disannul_v by_o he_o which_o also_o the_o issue_n thereof_o make_v most_o manifest_a see_v that_o his_o own_o denial_n and_o opposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o have_v be_v 39_o declare_v 75._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v m._n andrâ—ws_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n calcedoâ—â—_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n see_v that_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o canon_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a and_o general_a letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o other_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o belief_n concern_v his_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o their_o general_a acclamation_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o 2d_o petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la estâ—_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n authority_n yea_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 76._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o depose_v dioscorus_n â—_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o these_o word_n leo._n sanctissimus_fw-la &_o beatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la presentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ter_z beatissimo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la laud_fw-la digno_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nudavit_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la alienavit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a rome_n leo_n have_v deprive_v he_o to_o wit_n dioscorus_n as_o well_o of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o priestly_a ministry_n by_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o most_o bless_a and_o praiseworthy_a peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o dioscorus_n which_o sentence_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o approve_v particular_o with_o his_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n but_o also_o confirm_v with_o his_o subscription_n supremacy_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 77._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o that_o deposition_n second_o that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n thyrd_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o exercyse_v his_o authority_n last_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o circumstance_n be_v receive_v particular_o and_o subscrybed_n by_o every_o one_o in_o that_o council_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o exception_n take_v to_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v conform_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o council_n and_o
word_n mater_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n by_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o caput_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrews_n may_v understand_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o place_n worthy_o term_v by_o s._n cyprian_n caput_fw-la fons_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la the_o head_n the_o fountain_n the_o root_n and_o the_o spring_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n discourse_n which_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o apology_n omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o therefore_o although_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o to_o ease_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o 4._o s._n cyprian_a meaning_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresye_n cyprian_n and_o schism_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o remedy_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v because_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n supra_fw-la which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o long_a treatise_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o compendiousnes_n or_o brevity_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n 1.6_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o etc._n etc._n 21._o to_o he_o also_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 20._o and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o unity_n he_o ordain_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o true_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v so_o he_o 5._o and_o prosecute_a still_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v notable_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v which_o he_o show_v by_o three_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n many_o brook_n of_o one_o water_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o many_o beam_n of_o one_o light_n derive_v from_o one_o sun_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o propagation_n and_o numerosity_n of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n all_o over_o the_o world_n unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o origo_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o and_o the_o origin_n or_o begin_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v yea_o give_v he_o primatum_fw-la the_o primacy_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la to_o show_v thereby_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that-place_n if_o we_o will_v make_v his_o conclusion_n conform_v to_o his_o premise_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o intention_n 6._o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o root_n fountain_n and_o head_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v do_v most_o absurd_o confound_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o root_n the_o river_n with_o the_o spring_n the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n and_o lame_v all_o that_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o s._n cyprian_n yea_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a lay_v for_o his_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o express_o deryve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o most_o clear_o else_o where_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n jubaian_a nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la we_o have_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v what_o root_n ibid._n and_o head_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v nam_fw-la petro_n primùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la origâ—nem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o he_o ordain_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o his_o constant_a and_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n &_o root_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o his_o true_a sense_n and_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n cyprian_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o whole_o repugnant_a to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n 7._o and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a better_a m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o not_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_v whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 2._o for_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o wit_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n reach_v forth_o her_o beam_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o note_v that_o the_o father_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la petrus_n the_o church_n not_o peter_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o have_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o name_n peter_n but_o the_o church_n only_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o s._n cyprian_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o as_o of_o a_o body_n consider_v a_o part_n not_o include_v the_o head_n mean_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n as_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v before_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o hereafter_o 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n andrews_n go_v on_o with_o the_o text_n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la lumen_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v one_o light_n which_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v here_o now_o he_o ask_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o light_n church_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n 5._o and_o substitute_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v lux_fw-la vera_fw-la 11._o the_o true_a light_n impart_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o excellencye_n so_o far_o
s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v head_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v ordain_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n i_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v so_o long_o also_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a also_o be_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o remedy_n also_o of_o one_o head_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o holy_a man_n why_o and_o particular_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v andâ—_n always_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n of_o one_o head_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yea_o and_o be_v more_o special_o intend_v by_o his_o divyne_a providence_n for_o all_o ensue_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o only_o during_o their_o liâ—es_n 61._o 38._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n plant_v his_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v that_o form_n of_o government_n under_o one_o head_n to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n in_o future_a age_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_a s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n m._n andrews_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n providence_n therein_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o every_o man_n that_o list_v not_o to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o govern_v except_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o conserve_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o buyld_v his_o church_n donati_n and_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 39_o furthermore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n grant_v also_o that_o a_o head_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v all_o that_o power_n which_o we_o require_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o end_n schism_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o define_v &_o decide_v controversy_n without_o the_o which_o no_o schism_n or_o division_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v convenient_o compound_v but_o also_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o infringe_v and_o violate_v the_o uniâ—ty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n sufficient_o remedy_n schism_n if_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o which_o do_v cause_n and_o maintain_v it_o and_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o leave_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v only_o by_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o remedy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v thereby_o when_o his_o censure_n be_v contemn_v and_o special_o by_o a_o absolute_a prince_n shall_v he_o have_v then_o no_o further_o power_n to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v his_o power_n such_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n quanta_fw-la rei_fw-la satis_fw-la siâ—_n cui_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remedy_n and_o take_v away_o schism_n 40._o arise_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a harm_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n common_o be_v when_o secular_a prince_n do_v either_o raise_v it_o themselves_o or_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_v this_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v hap_v to_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v his_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a subject_n 61.62_o as_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n that_o hold_v the_o little_a fly_n and_o let_v go_v the_o great_a one_o and_o consequent_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v very_o defective_a in_o ordain_v a_o head_n to_o conserve_v his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o no_o wise_n temporal_a prince_n will_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o grant_v jurisdiction_n be_v presume_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o philosopher_n maxim_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v a_o be_v give_v together_o with_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o 67._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequent_a from_o the_o very_a law_n of_o sâ—qu_fw-la nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 41._o beside_o that_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v 64._o there_o that_o he_o which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n which_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v and_o still_o do_v to_o impose_v not_o only_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a penance_n but_o also_o imprisonment_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o her_o disobedient_a child_n when_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o in_o their_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o court_n do_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o by_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n thereof_o and_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o excommunication_n they_o may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n even_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_n schism_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v and_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v 42._o this_o then_o be_v so_o
matthaeum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n alone_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o future_a church_n shall_v remain_v immovable_a notwithstanding_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n violent_o breâ—â—_n in_o upon_o it_o of_o which_o church_n a_o fisherman_n and_o of_o mean_a parentage_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n 219._o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o object_v thus_o whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n but_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o add_v in_o the_o latin_a in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fisherman_n but_o the_o word_n head_n appear_v no_o where_o nor_o in_o that_o place_n so_o much_o as_o pastor_n albeit_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n but_o yet_o a_o pastor_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o not_o alone_o without_o other_o &c._n &c._n so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o word_n cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o m._n andrews_n have_v see_v yet_o it_o little_a import_v see_v that_o the_o latin_a translator_n find_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o well_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 13._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o suppose_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la os_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la interrogati_fw-la essent_fw-la solus_fw-la respondit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o mouth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v answer_v alone_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n by_o the_o power_n ibid._n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n grant_n surpass_v in_o strength_n aâ—d_a solidity_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamond_n he_o prefer_v he_o far_o before_o hieromy_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o whereas_o almighty_a god_n make_v hierâ—my_n like_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o one_o nation_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la universo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la christus_fw-la praeposuit_fw-la christ_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n peter_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o 14._o and_o because_o m._n andrews_n will_v be_v like_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o common_a place_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o hieremy_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n andrews_n must_v consider_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v here_o mean_v that_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v see_v he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n be_v all_o one_o beside_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v most_o clear_o else_o where_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n 15._o whereto_o i_o will_v now_o add_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n thereof_o out_o of_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o discourse_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n et_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la surgens_fw-la petrus_n he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o peter_n but_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n quam_fw-la est_fw-la feruidus_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la gregem_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o fervent_a be_v peter_n how_o well_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n loe_o how_o he_o be_v prince_n in_o this_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o every_o where_o begin_v first_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o again_o afterward_o prosecute_a the_o same_o matter_n apost_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la a_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n what_o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v mathias_n yes_o true_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o also_o again_o after_o a_o while_n he_o say_v thus_o primus_fw-la hic_fw-la doctorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n peter_n do_v first_o here_o make_v a_o doctor_n supremacy_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v &c._n &c._n quamquam_fw-la autem_fw-la habebat_fw-la ius_fw-la constituendi_fw-la par_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la congruenter_v fiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o appoint_v he_o as_o they_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v very_o convenient_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o peter_n absolute_a power_n to_o choose_v mathias_n himself_o alone_o yet_o out_o of_o prudence_n he_o determine_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v no_o less_o plain_o afterward_o in_o these_o word_n meritò_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v worthy_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n use_v or_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o business_n as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o to_o he_o christ_n say_v &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v sometime_o convert_v confirm_v they_o brethren_n 17._o all_o this_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v he_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o congregation_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n as_o they_o all_o and_o may_v have_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a because_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n verticem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v he_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o mean_v and_o teach_v manifest_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o word_n cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la do_v signify_v 18._o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o in_o that_o homily_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o else_o where_o and_o the_o word_n also_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n be_v extant_a as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o all_o our_o latin_a translation_n it_o
andrews_n his_o fraud_n more_o particular_o 24._o and_o produce_v also_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o call_v principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o do_v there_o grant_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o say_v happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n 25._o whereof_o m._n andrews_n can_v be_v ignorant_a see_v he_o cite_v also_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n though_o with_o great_a fraud_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o final_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o those_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v now_o last_o examine_v and_o debate_v with_o m._n andrew_n out_o of_o s_o cyril_n s._n hierome_n saint_n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o grand_a jury_n of_o 24._o father_n greek_n and_o latin_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n know_v as_o well_o as_o m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o their_o head_n be_v sound_a then_o m._n andrews_n his_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o craze_a see_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v or_o disprove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o so_o contemptible_o and_o opprobrious_o as_o he_o do_v 31._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v how_o well_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n mark_v he_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o his_o head_n have_v be_v hitherto_o somewhat_o crack_v so_o now_o he_o be_v become_v whole_o distract_v talk_v as_o idle_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o bedlam_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n for_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v unlucky_o produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o no_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pretermit_v he_o go_v forward_o thus_o dignum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la eùmdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la vestro_fw-la notarint_fw-la diu_fw-la iam_fw-la medicorum_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la especial_o see_v that_o the_o physician_n child_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thus_o say_v he_o so_o mystical_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o propound_v a_o riddle_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o let_v we_o know_v who_o be_v those_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n that_o have_v note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o our_o head_n old_a 32._o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o by_o the_o child_n he_o mean_v luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o himself_o with_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n we_o may_v also_o make_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o true_a progenitour_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n aforenamed_a be_v divers_a old_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n they_o have_v revyue_v namely_o the_o 12._o donatist_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 75._o aerius_n who_o they_o follow_v in_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilant_a vigilantius_n with_o who_o they_o impugn_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o relic_n jovin_n jovinian_a who_o teach_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n touch_v particular_o in_o the_o last_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v use_v also_o to_o bark_v though_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o these_o their_o child_n do_v 33._o but_o although_o we_o may_v guess_v who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o for_o true_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o diverse_a and_o have_v not_o find_v two_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o one_o of_o two_o one_o be_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 14._o 26._o when_o he_o say_v etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la although_o all_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v yet_o not_o i_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v scandalize_v more_o than_o they_o all_o because_o he_o alone_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o sense_n have_v great_a difficulty_n because_o it_o neither_o have_v connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o nor_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o m._n andrews_n seem_v there_o to_o treat_v but_o be_v only_o contumelious_a to_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o taunt_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o impiety_n 34._o the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a fault_n in_o the_o print_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n though_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v point_v this_o &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o if_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o all_o have_v note_v this_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o note_v it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o zeal_n &_o skill_n in_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o rather_o plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therein_o will_v i_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o wit_n which_o sense_n have_v at_o least_o some_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precedent_a clause_n and_o well_o befit_v m._n andrews_n his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o meaning_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v his_o brayn_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a that_o he_o can_v write_v intelligible_o and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o pope_n disease_n i_o will_v say_v to_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n medice_n cura_fw-la teipsum_fw-la and_o wish_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o own_o head_n andrews_n with_o some_o good_a quantity_n of_o a_o drug_n call_v catholicon_n and_o a_o little_a helleborum_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n physician_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o and_o whereas_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v we_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n disease_n and_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o successor_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o run_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o honesty_n as_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la morbo_fw-la sanatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n be_v heal_v of_o this_o disease_n but_o your_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n neither_o will_n be_v heal_v nor_o yet_o be_v curable_a yet_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v heal_v let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_n as_o he_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n but_o let_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o any_o appeal_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n who_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o cure_v the_o same_o disease_n so_o he_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o conscience_n no_o less_o crack_v than_o his_o brain_n join_v extreme_a falsity_n with_o folly_n abuse_v the_o authority_n not_o
in_o general_a beside_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n consent_n it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n preiudicall_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o three_o that_o m._n andrews_n iugle_v notable_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n father_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n appeal_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n for_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o be_v note_v be_v indeed_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o a_o notable_a falsity_n and_o a_o flat_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o abuse_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n who_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o bely_v the_o father_n church_n and_o corrupt_v whole_a synod_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 52._o and_o now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o power_n and_o custom_n to_o admit_v and_o determine_v appeal_v from_o africa_n s._n augustine_n clear_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n show_v which_o power_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v due_a to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n optat._n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v also_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o optatus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n quò_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zosimo_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la traxerat_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o he_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o possidius_n who_o write_v that_o litterae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la compulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compel_v augustine_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n augustini_fw-la to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o diverse_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o zosimus_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v his_o primacy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o after_o a_o while_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v these_o three_o pope_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o m._n andrews_n his_o peremptory_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o untruth_n 54._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o much_o more_o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v but_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v before_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 3._o untruth_n though_o i_o remit_v the_o particular_a answer_n thereof_o until_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o two_o because_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v have_v already_o note_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o former_a discourse_n that_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v usual_a frequent_a and_o never_o prohibit_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o again_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o lay_v injunction_n &_o commandment_n upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o africa_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a authority_n in_o his_o day_n then_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v yet_o have_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o be_v 8._o in_o all_o to_o wit_n liberius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la and_o first_o of_o liberius_n 55._o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a arian_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v liberius_n and_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o pope_n libâ—rius_n crave_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o feign_v to_o be_v repentant_a make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o obtain_v his_o letter_n for_o their_o restitution_n 82._o which_o they_o present_v at_o their_o return_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v restore_v as_o s._n basil_n witness_v say_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o legacy_n bring_v a_o epistle_n from_o liberius_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o when_o he_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n so_o he_o 56._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o liberius_n extend_v further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o can_v restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n julius_n have_v do_v not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n depose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepa_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o hadrianopolis_n all_o of_o they_o unjust_o expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n who_o cause_n julius_n discuss_v say_v the_o story_n tamquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulis_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o seat_n restore_v their_o church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15._o so_o say_v sozomâ—n_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o liberius_n for_o although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o above_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o time_n as_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n beside_o that_o do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n see_v that_o not_o only_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o also_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o sanctity_n zeal_n and_o integrity_n in_o that_o age_n have_v recourse_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n but_o now_o to_o
proceed_v 57_o after_o liberius_n succeed_v damasus_n damasus_n who_o universal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v even_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o m._n andrew_n make_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 3._o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stephanus_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bless_a lord_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n damas._n holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o they_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o sea_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n their_o neighbour_n who_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n have_v presume_v to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la horum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o remotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v though_o in_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a province_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o important_a affiayre_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la almae_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la deductum_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holy_a seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v resolve_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o thus_o write_v they_o timoth._n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v he_o also_o ipsum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la praesulum_fw-la the_o very_a apostolical_a top_n or_o head_n of_o prelate_n 58._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o another_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rector_n hodie_fw-la est_fw-la damasus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s_o hierome_n who_o write_v also_o to_o damasus_n to_o know_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v in_o syria_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o with_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n or_o of_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o damasus_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o for_o the_o reason_n urge_v 20._o before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o political_a body_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o besyd_n that_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communication_n with_o damasus_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v principal_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o i_o have_v also_o ample_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o sequent_a chapter_n 59_o final_o s._n hierome_n demand_v resolution_n from_o damasus_n with_o who_o he_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la show_v that_o damasus_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v damasus_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n or_o difficult_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v unto_o he_o discernite_fw-la siplacet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la iubetis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o judge_v or_o determine_v if_o it_o please_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o and_o again_o afterward_o quamobrâ—m_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o beatitud_n for_o christ_n sake_n crucify_v and_o for_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o with_o who_o i_o may_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n for_o that_o the_o campense_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tharsenses_n be_v unite_v together_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la communionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fulti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v nothing_o more_o or_o with_o great_a ambition_n then_o that_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n they_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o he_o 60._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n ut_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la detur_fw-la that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o damasus_n shall_v by_o his_o letter_n determine_v and_o ordain_v what_o s._n hierome_n shall_v do_v in_o those_o case_n the_o other_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o also_o call_v the_o colleague_n of_o damasus_n but_o also_o the_o heretyk_n seek_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereupon_o two_o thing_n do_v also_o follow_v evident_o the_o one_o that_o damasus_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o restreyn_v to_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n 61._o this_o may_v be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o return_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o confirm_v as_o well_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la confisus_fw-la say_v socrates_n expollit_fw-la lucium_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la introducit_fw-la who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n expel_v lucius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o put_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n 62._o also_o vitalis_n a_o heretic_n in_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v to_o pope_n damasus_n of_o heresy_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o damas._n and_o albeit_o after_o he_o have_v there_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v remit_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o final_a absolution_n yet_o damasus_n prescribe_v to_o paulinus_n a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n whereto_o vitalis_n shall_v subscribe_v which_o be_v do_v paulinus_n absolve_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o damasus_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n neither_o yet_o will_v vitalis_n have_v go_v from_o antioch_n to_o purge_v himself_o at_o rome_n nor_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n permit_v that_o damasus_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n 63._o and_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pacify_v damasus_n towards_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3._o who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a division_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o
anastasius_n who_o then_o be_v pope_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o such_o donatist_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o former_a dignity_n if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a need_n which_o the_o african_a church_n have_v of_o this_o decree_n as_o they_o signify_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o expect_v his_o leave_n and_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_v see_v that_o in_o other_o synod_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n innocentius_n innocentius_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v the_o african_a bishop_n crave_v confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a august_n ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la say_v they_o nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_n also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n to_o conserve_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o perversity_n of_o some_o 71._o thus_o write_v they_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v clear_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v upon_o his_o confirmation_n but_o also_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o authority_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o they_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milevis_n 92._o as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_n apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n place_v thou_o in_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o these_o our_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o thy_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suggest_v for_o the_o church_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v either_o disdain_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v sufficient_o their_o opinion_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n whicâ—_n be_v this_o 72._o diligenter_fw-la &_o congruè_fw-fr apostolico_fw-la consulitis_fw-la honori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 93._o you_o do_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o provyde_v for_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n i_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o beside_o other_o intrinsical_v thing_n have_v the_o solicitude_n or_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n wherein_o true_o you_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o you_o know_v have_v be_v keep_v with_o i_o always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v further_a that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n honour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n &_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v special_o from_o they_o 73._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v know_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n more_o than_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n approve_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n where_o have_v say_v that_o relation_n be_v send_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cathaginensi_fw-la &_o milevitano_fw-it ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sadem_fw-la bonifac._n from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o add_v afterward_o concern_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la â—o_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n innocentius_n write_v back_o or_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o approve_v as_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o also_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o synod_n resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n and_o heretic_n innocentius_n 74._o whereof_o there_o occur_v at_o that_o time_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o although_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v particular_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o prescrybe_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a condemnation_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n and_o the_o several_a sentence_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o zosimus_n which_o they_o signify_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n universal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a care_n 157._o and_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la conden_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n of_o africa_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zosimo_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zosimus_n 75._o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o his_o great_a friend_n possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o write_v his_o life_n confirm_v 18._o and_o explicate_v notable_o signify_v that_o the_o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n do_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cut_v off_o the_o pelagian_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o africa_n as_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o catholic_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tale_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pronuntiatum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etiam_fw-la pijssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la honorius_n audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v and_o follow_v this_o such_o a_o notable_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o law_n possidius_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n so_o he_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v universal_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n signify_v by_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o optatus_n
power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o do_v import_v authority_n power_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n 20._o therefore_o m._n andrews_n deny_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n in_o authority_n and_o government_n deny_v the_o primacy_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o reduce_v it_o only_o to_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o effect_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a word_n or_o name_n of_o primacy_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v trow_v you_o those_o voculae_fw-la which_o he_o except_v from_o his_o grant_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v not_o present_o be_v grant_v nisi_fw-la voculam_fw-la fortè_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o some_o little_a word_n perhaps_o word_n what_o little_a word_n i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o primatus_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o some_o such_o other_o word_n as_o signify_v primacy_n yes_o true_o for_o no_o other_o voculae_fw-la or_o voces_fw-la in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o except_v they_o from_o his_o grant_n but_o he_o grant_v they_o present_o say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la primatum_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o those_o name_n which_o signify_v primacy_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o wrangle_v with_o himself_o contradict_v himself_o notable_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o line_n first_o signify_v that_o those_o word_n and_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o present_o after_o grant_v they_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o grant_v we_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o name_n he_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v also_o his_o denial_n to_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n of_o word_n devise_v by_o himself_o and_o neither_o use_v nor_o mean_v by_o we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n for_o he_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la question_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o our_o primacy_n terrestrem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la a_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o also_o term_v it_o 20._o temporalem_fw-la primatum_fw-la a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v here_o and_o so_o deny_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o for_o although_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o 21._o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 69._o supplement_n yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o earthly_a otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n hilary_n call_v s._n peter_n judicial_a sentence_n terrena_fw-la iudicia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v terrena_fw-la eius_fw-la iudicia_fw-la sunt_fw-la caelestia_fw-la his_o earthly_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trinit_fw-la his_o sentence_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v heavenly_a 22._o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v earthly_a to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n do_v call_v or_o rather_o nickname_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o his_o monarchy_n a_o earthly_a monarchy_n because_o he_o punish_v his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o their_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a because_o the_o one_o of_o they_o punish_v ananias_n &_o sapphira_n with_o corporal_a death_n and_o the_o other_o strike_v elimas_n the_o magician_n blind_a 13._o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o extend_v his_o power_n to_o secular_a and_o political_a matter_n command_v 6._o the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v temporal_a judge_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n degree_n yea_o m._n andrew_n must_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a yea_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n he_o use_v pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o 21._o chapter_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n deny_v not_o the_o spiritual_a but_o as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n deny_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a and_o idle_a manner_n of_o speech_n express_v only_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o he_o and_o a_o very_a chimaera_n that_o have_v no_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v yet_o appear_v more_o manifest_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n &_o objection_n touch_v another_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v how_o notable_o he_o wrangle_v cavil_v iuggle_v and_o tryfle_v and_o because_o the_o matter_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o answer_v will_v require_v some_o long_a discourse_n i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o master_n andrews_n his_o trifle_a wrangle_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o devyde_v into_o three_o rank_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v in_o his_o apology_n 12._o to_o treat_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n condemn_v the_o use_n cavil_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n andrew_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n porrò_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o treat_v the_o intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n whereas_o that_o which_o the_o king_n condemn_v say_v m._n andrew_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o also_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v we_o and_o that_o the_o king_n deny_v not_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o which_o say_v m._n andrews_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v not_o 2._o and_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o with_o this_o devise_n that_o he_o do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v invocate_v yea_o produce_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v invocate_v but_o god_n verun_v for_o terret_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la say_v he_o utcumque_fw-la vos_fw-la hominem_fw-la habetis_fw-la pro_fw-la levi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v terrify_v we_o how_o light_n soever_o you_o make_v of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n 10._o quomodo_fw-la invocabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o collection_n for_o you_o perhaps_o have_v find_v a_o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v invocate_v those_o in_o who_o you_o yourselves_o say_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v whereas_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v find_v no_o way_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o one_o special_a reason_n why_o he_o reject_v our_o
thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n with_o his_o fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o heretic_n 19_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o like_v i_o may_v also_o say_v concern_v his_o grant_n in_o another_o matter_n nostr_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o we_o yea_o from_o 3._o of_o we_o for_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n superintendents_n have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o his_o grant_n for_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n as_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o from_o we_o two_o consequent_n do_v direct_o follow_v thereon_o the_o one_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o doctrine_n if_o m._n andrew_n his_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n barlow_n septemb_n say_v true_a who_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n mention_v by_o i_o 77._o else_o where_o affirm_v the_o successive_a propagation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o main_n root_n of_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o main_n proof_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o my_o seq_n suplement_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v e_z heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o other_o consequent_a be_v that_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n then_o from_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o by_o three_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n 5._o where_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o error_n not_o correct_v among_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n there_o want_v certain_a word_n to_o wit_n a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v thus_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n there_o want_v also_o these_o word_n consâ—â—t_n nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thuss_n see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v correct_v 36._o whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n and_o clergy_n they_o then_o have_v england_n and_o still_o have_v for_o have_v then_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o pretend_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o consecration_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n their_o adversary_n and_o have_v solicit_v a_o archbishop_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o their_o ordination_n &_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o determine_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o play_v small_a game_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v forth_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o ordination_n from_o any_o one_o catholic_a though_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o in_o fine_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o then_o be_v or_o perhaps_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o landâ—â—â—_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o inveygle_v and_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n but_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a providence_n so_o dispose_v for_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o their_o pretend_a prelacy_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o also_o in_o the_o end_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sharp_a message_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o bishop_n â—onner_o than_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o consequent_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n archbishop_n thereof_o send_v one_o m._n cousin_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v consecrate_v any_o of_o they_o whereupon_o he_o defisted_a from_o his_o purpose_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o at_o their_o ordination_n 5._o to_o wit_n m.i_o thomas_n nâ—ale_n a_o graveman_n well_o know_v no_o doubt_n to_o many_o yet_o live_v in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v many_o year_n after_o reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 37._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o they_o have_v no_o clergy_n nor_o church_n for_o haâ—ing_v no_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n because_o none_o can_v make_v priest_n but_o bishop_n and_o have_v neither_o bishop_n 6._o nor_o priest_n they_o have_v no_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n lucifer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v noâ—_n yet_o any_o lawful_a mission_n or_o vocationâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o those_o good_a shepherd_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o door_n 10._o but_o fures_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o robbersâ—_n who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n or_o break_v into_o it_o by_o intrusion_n and_o force_n ut_fw-la mactent_fw-la â—â—â—â—rdant_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o be_v rot_v buy_v break_v of_o from_o the_o may_v nâ—_n root_v of_o christian_a society_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o well_o by_o m._n barlowes_n ground_n before_o seq_n mention_v as_o according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o grant_n else_o let_v he_o name_n unto_o we_o those_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n who_o as_o he_o say_v consecrate_v their_o first_o bishop_n at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 19_o which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o last_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o true_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o he_o fortify_v our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o but_o that_o beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v handle_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n there_o be_v one_o whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o last_o 81â—_n chapter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o abase_v disgrace_v and_o utter_o supplant_v while_o he_o seek_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o by_o his_o grant_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v necessary_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sequent_a of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v also_o
inter_fw-la ep_n august_n ibid._n ep_n 92._o ibid._n ep_n 93._o august_n ep_n 106._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n mark_v this_o consequence_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n condemn_v by_o zozsimus_fw-la and_o innocentius_n aug._n ep_n 157._o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n ca._n 18._o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n of_o possidius_n aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la prosper_v in_o chron._n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la collat_n ca._n 41._o the_o famous_a appeal_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o innocentius_n chrysost._n ep_n ad_fw-la inno._n to._n 5._o palladius_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n zosom_n li._n 8._o ca._n 26._o georg._n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n idem_fw-la ibid._n nicep_v l._n 13._o ca._n 34._o glycas_n annal._n part_n 4._o gennadius_n patriar_n constant._n exposit._fw-la pro_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la ca._n 5._o sect._n 7._o theodoreti_n histor_n eccle._n li._n 5._o c._n 34._o glycas_n part_n 4._o annal._n annal._n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 74._o 74._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o 53._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—8_o &_o seq_n to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 2._o bonif._n p._n celestinus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o prosper_n in_o chron_n liberat._n c._n 5_o photin_n de_fw-fr 7._o synod_n &_o to._n 2_o ca._n 17._o council_n ephesc_n ibid._n to._n 1._o ca._n 14_o 14_o council_n ephes._n to._n 1._o cap._n 16._o &_o 17._o 17._o ibid._n to._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o ibid._n to._n 2._o ca._n 1â—_n euag._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o nicepho_n l._n 14._o cap._n 34._o 34._o to._n 4._o cap_n 17._o council_n ephes._n ephes._n niceph._n li._n 14._o ca._n 34_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o celestinus_fw-la be_v universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n church_n see_v cap._n 2._o per._n â—otum_fw-la m._n andrews_n facility_n in_o â—ing_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag_n lib._n 1â—_n cap._n 1._o s._n augustin_n dutiful_a respect_n unto_o pope_n banifacius_fw-la banifacius_fw-la see_v before_o nu_fw-la 38._o &_o seq_n to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 1._o celest._n s._n prosper_n contra_fw-la collator_n cap._n 42._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la cap._n ult._n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n orig._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n a_o place_n of_o origen_n be_v discuss_v andr_n cap._n 2._o paâ—_n 217._o §._o ex_fw-la origen_n orig._n in_o matth._n 16._o tract_n 1._o see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.6.23_o &_o 26._o matth._n 16._o by_o m._n andrews_n â—ad_a gloss_n every_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o s._n peter_n a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o m._n andrews_n be_v a_o pastor_n or_o not_o if_o he_o understand_v origen_n aright_o m._n andrews_n by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n overthrow_v all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la other_o plain_a place_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n origen_n in_o diverse_a euangel_n hom_n 2._o card._n apol._n capâ—_n 8._o pag._n 125._o s._n hyl._n in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n a_o place_n of_o s._n hilary_n for_o s._n peter_n authority_n defend_v andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 218._o §._o ex_fw-la hylario_n see_v chap._n â—_o nuâ—_n 18.24.25_o &_o 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o shift_a gloss_n s._n peter_n faith_n not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n hilary_n s._n hilarâ—_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ibidem_fw-la one_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o petty_a fraud_n card._n cap._n 8._o p._n 125._o maxim_n ho._n 3._o de_fw-fr apost_n peâ—ro_n &_o paulo_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 219._o §._o e._n maximo_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o fantastical_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n dull_a head_n more_o to_o be_v confound_v by_o blow_n then_o persuade_v by_o argument_n arist._n topic._n li._n 1â—_n cap._n 9_o see_v cap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 23._o s._n maximê°_n of_o turyn_n do_v write_v homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o saint_n genadius_fw-la in_o catal._n illustrium_fw-la viror_fw-la gennadius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v before_o chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 21._o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o give_v any_o probable_a answer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o ten_o place_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 217._o §._o inspiciamus_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrew_n trouble_a great_o with_o little_a word_n m._n andrew_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n question_n see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 20._o 20._o nu_fw-la 20._o &_o 21._o 21._o see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 69._o s._n hilar._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la act._n 5._o ibid._n ca._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o ibid._n ca._n 6._o m._n andrews_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n &_o a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n degree_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o card._n apol._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o m._n andrews_n his_o mere_a trifle_a cavil_n andr._n cap._n 1._o p._n 35._o §._o porrò_fw-la andr._n pa._n 37._o §._o verun_v rom._n 10._o a_o ignorant_a collection_n rom._n 10._o joel._n 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v ep._n ad_fw-la philem_n s._n hieron_n to._n 6._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philem_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o rom._n 2._o gen._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n li._n locution_n in_o gen._n nu_fw-la 200._o andr._n p._n 45._o §._o locus_fw-la autem_fw-la m._n andrews_n contradict_v himself_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n comprise_v as_o well_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o their_o prayer_n for_o us._n andr._n pa._n 39_o §._o patrum_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o triple_a division_n not_o worth_a three_o chip_n s._n basil._n ho._n in_o 40._o martyr_n m._n andrews_n wrangle_v when_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v andr._n pag._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o s._n basils_n discourse_n about_o pray_v unto_o saint_n m._n andrews_n very_o gross_a and_o foolish_a m._n andrews_n confute_v himself_o card._n apol._n pag._n 13._o andr._n p._n 47._o §._o pari_fw-la autem_fw-la see_v apol._n card._n p._n 13._o another_o cavil_n of_o m._n andrews_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n andr._n p._n 47._o §._o pâ—râ—â—_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o s_o basil_n defend_v a_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n s._n basil._n orat_fw-la in_o s._n mammantem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrew_n very_a hardly_o pose_v diverse_a miraculous_a effect_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n specify_v by_o s._n basil_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o s._n basil_n defend_v andr._n p._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la another_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n refute_v m._n andr._n urge_v still_o to_o have_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n fly_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o counsel_n why_o councellâ—_n be_v assemble_v why_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n council_n gangrene_n in_o proamio_fw-la &_o ca._n 20._o s._n hieron_n adver_v vigilant_a the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o quik_o repress_v by_o s._n hierome_n the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basil._n nu_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o apol._n card._n p._n 14â—_n euseb._n the_o praep_n euangel_n lib._n 13._o c._n 7._o m._n andrews_n his_o cavil_n against_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 20._o &_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—â—_o 48_o 5â—.57.60_n &_o seq_n item_n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o per._n totum_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la m._n andrews_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o cavil_v only_o about_o some_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrews_n a_o mere_a wrangler_n m._n andrews_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a logik_n to_o infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibeâ—_n m._n andrews_n his_o trifle_a toy_n of_o tumulos_fw-la tangere_fw-la answer_v see_v after_o chap._n 9_o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o nu_fw-la 31._o 31._o andr._n ca._n 1._o pa._n 49._o §._o necesse_fw-la plut._n in_o othone_n vide_fw-la crispin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la ex_fw-la budaeo_n homer_n iliad_n â—â—_o eurip._n hecub_n act_n 1._o arsen._n comment_n in_o eurip._n martialis_n li._n 8._o epig_n 65_o tacit._n li._n 10._o anual_a idem_fw-la li._n 1._o histor_n sueton._n in_o claudio_n plin._n li._n 11._o cap._n 48._o ouidius_fw-la lucret._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr nat_n rerum_fw-la 1._o seneca_n iâ—_n medea_n s._n greg._n nyssen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n theod._n s._n basil_n in_o psal._n 115._o s._n greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n 4._o reg._n 13._o s._n aug._n li._n 22._o the_o